have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
use_n of_o for_o some_o great_a work_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v calvin_n as_o that_o the_o best_a nature_n excellency_n be_v weak_a except_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o who_o he_o entrust_v any_o great_a and_o noble_a office_n perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v allude_v to_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o which_o peter_n cite_v above_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ch_n 3.22_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n here_o of_o the_o preposition_n in_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v shameful_o hang_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n or_o have_v constitute_v in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n see_v above_o ch_n 3.15_o heb._n 2.10_o &_o 5._o v._o 9_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v understand_v his_o power_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v clear_a unto_o all_o if_o over_o since_o the_o creation_n god_n do_v manifest_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n whence_o paul_n do_v deserve_o celebrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o &_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o noble_a than_o to_o endow_v with_o immortality_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v like_o other_o man_n subject_n also_o to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o they_o except_o only_a sin_n and_o then_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o manage_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o neither_o die_v before_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o attain_v to_o any_o dominion_n after_o for_o these_o 16._o curcel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o n._n 16._o although_o they_o be_v preludy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o of_o we_o also_o yet_o be_v they_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v repentance_n quicken_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o calvin_n say_v well_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o willingness_n except_o that_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n that_o of_o stony_a it_o may_v become_v fleshy_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a tractable_a and_o last_o of_o crooked_a straight_o but_o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o moment_n but_o must_v be_v daily_o increase_v all_o our_o life_n till_o we_o full_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o will_v be_v at_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o first_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o though_o once_o upon_o the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v daily_o be_v advance_v both_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o he_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o will_v profit_v little_a unless_o join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n first_o find_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o make_v the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o we_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o justification_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o god_n impute_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n transform_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o have_v in_o short_a how_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v now_o it_o become_v we_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n to_o suppress_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v see_v we_o be_v constitute_v witness_n of_o they_o &_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v they_o open_o to_o all_o see_v above_o ch_n 1.8_o luke_n 24.48_o &_o john_n 15.27_o the_o greek_a have_v word_n here_o for_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o by_o word_n peter_n understand_v thing_n themselves_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o brief_o speak_v before_o that_o be_v whatever_o respect_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o man_n salvation_n depend_v thereon_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o the_o apostle_n only_o witness_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o who_o by_o right_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v however_o you_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n alone_o for_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n be_v worth_a credit_n but_o lest_o the_o stubborness_n of_o man_n may_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o cloak_v their_o unbelief_n god_n will_v add_v to_o this_o testimony_n another_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v elsewhere_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o john_n 15.26_o 27._o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n apart_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o miracle_n and_o divine_a discourse_n proceed_v from_o his_o inspiration_n such_o a_o inspiration_n also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n most_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o with_o such_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n no_o way_n fear_v the_o power_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o great_a man_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o bride_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o which_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v their_o conversation_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rage_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o and_o also_o ch_n 7.54_o say_v hesichius_n be_v they_o rage_v with_o anger_n they_o be_v very_o angry_a take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o that_o be_v they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 34._o a_o pharisee_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gentle_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o punish_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o public_a professor_n concern_v this_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n lightfoot_n say_v thus_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o call_v
appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a shall_v have_v a_o roman_a name_n together_o with_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a never_o by_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o luke_n write_v his_o act_n do_v call_v he_o saul_n while_o the_o scone_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o among_o the_o gentile_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v find_v himself_o full_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v god_n vengeance_n against_o elymas_n 10._o subtilty_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v easiness_n of_o do_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o erasmus_n for_o craftiness_n but_o by_o other_o for_o a_o ready_a boldness_n for_o any_o wickedness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o who_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o wicked_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o see_v john_n 8.39_o 40_o 41_o &_o 44._o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v thou_o always_o with_o thy_o blasphemous_a cavil_n traduce_v the_o righteous_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n full_a of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n as_o deform_v vicious_a and_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o host_n 14.10_o where_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n 11._o and_o now_o that_o be_v and_o now_o therefore_o as_o above_o ch_z 10.5_o behold_v beside_o your_o expectation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o terrible_a blow_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o same_o thing_n express_v with_o a_o double_a phrase_n beat_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n define_v and_o limit_v and_o immediate_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v scarce_o foretell_v the_o imminent_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o elymas_n when_o the_o prediction_n take_v effect_v 12._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o sergius_n paulus_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o sudden_a blindness_n of_o elymas_n its_o great_a opposer_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o marvellous_a virtue_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n when_o say_v calvin_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphos_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o than_o the_o rest_n except_v one_o thus_o by_o observe_v that_o one_o delicateness_n he_o praise_v other_o who_o with_o unwearied_a constancy_n follow_v paul_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n perga_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o pamphilia_n which_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n call_v by_o cicero_n verrina_n sexta_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a do_v beautify_v to_o this_o temple_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a gather_v every_o year_n appollonius_n pergeus_n who_o four_a book_n of_o cones_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o andrea_n quenstedt_n say_v de_fw-la patriis_fw-la illust_n vir_fw-la whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n the_o great_a geometrician_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch_n 2.10_o john_n mention_v above_o v._o 5._o depart_v from_o they_o perhaps_o shun_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v below_o ch_n 15.38_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o mother_n 14._o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o caesarean_a colony_n as_o pliny_n say_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o he_o add_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o pisidia_n to_o distinguish_v this_o antioch_n from_o that_o other_o in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v pisidia_n be_v to_o the_o north_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o it_o have_v lycaonia_n upon_o the_o east_n which_o of_o old_a be_v a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n be_v situate_v between_o these_o two_o province_n it_o be_v former_o govern_v by_o a_o precedent_n then_o by_o a_o praetor_n under_o justinian_n nou._n 24._o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v into_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a use_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n sabbata_n in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v their_o translation_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o hear_v something_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 27._o &_o ch_n 15.21_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n but_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o receive_v every_o prophecy_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o any_o fact_n whichreason_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v yearly_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thenceforward_o they_o read_v one_o section_n every_o sabbath_n day_n except_o two_o whereon_o they_o join_v two_o lesser_a section_n to_o be_v read_v together_o at_o once_o that_o so_o in_o a_o year_n time_n all_o may_v be_v read_v over_o and_o may_v be_v finish_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gladness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o once_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o summa_fw-la talmudica_n tract_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la &_o benedict_n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n read_v a_o section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dismission_n because_o the_o prophetical_a section_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n say_v elias_n in_o his_o thisbi_n do_v by_o a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n what_o do_v the_o israelite_n do_v they_o take_v one_o section_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o sabbath_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o that_o sabbath_n whereon_o that_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 42.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o section_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.1_o be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o substitute_v a_o section_n answer_v to_o it_o out_o of_o isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n but_o now_o though_o this_o decree_n of_o antiochus_n be_v void_a yet_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n accommodate_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o read_v such_o section_n as_o these_o of_o
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n implant_v in_o man_n or_o the_o demonstration_n he_o exhibit_v of_o his_o power_n the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o contrary_a stout_o maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o substance_n distinct_a or_o separate_a from_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n some_o restrict_n this_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 12.23_o c._n 7._o v._n 59_o mat._n 27.50_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 12.23_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o this_o say_v they_o the_o sadducee_n conjecture_v not_o to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o can_v subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o humour_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v it_o be_v destroy_v vanish_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o by_o spirit_n here_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n 3.5.4.24_o rom._n 1.4.8.14_o 14._o haer._n 14._o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 4._o epiphanius_n true_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o theophylact_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n either_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n joseph_n scaliger_n declare_v that_o as_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o all_o angel_n so_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o angel_n be_v the_o species_n spirit_n the_o genus_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o st._n luke_n be_v meaning_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a scultetus_n according_a to_o scaliger_n will_v be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a for_o they_o who_o affirm_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a as_o nicolaus_n write_v 13._o on_o act._n 13._o and_o theophylact_v possible_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v god_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n must_v altogether_o deny_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n theodor._n beza_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v natural_a cause_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o produce_v good_a or_o evil_a effect_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n because_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la whosoever_o grant_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n seem_v by_o the_o same_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o substance_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 9_o there_o arise_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n the_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o opposite_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n vindicate_v paul_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o there_o be_v other_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o sadducee_n strive_v that_o be_v contend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o judgement_n if_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v some_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reveal_v something_o to_o he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n viz._n by_o despise_v a_o angel_n speak_v in_o his_o name_n thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o say_v beza_n the_o word_n angel_n as_o more_o familiar_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n spirit_n 10._o a_o great_a dissesion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o fierce_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n touch_v paul_n innocence_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o chide_v and_o scold_v one_o with_o another_o he_o command_v soldier_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n into_o the_o castle_n as_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v contend_v most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o appear_v to_o paul_n unaware_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o as_o you_o have_v bore_fw-mi witness_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n so_o must_v you_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n seq_n c._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o seq_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n rome_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v extend_v its_o dominion_n over_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n hence_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n paul_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o intimation_n of_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o a_o jew_n appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o it_o bewray_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o a_o gentile_a judge_n paul_n therefore_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o he_o must_v do_v when_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o escape_v 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v that_o succeed_v that_o night_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o sadducee_n paul_n fierce_a enemy_n meet_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v murder_v paul_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o solemn_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengenance_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o 1_o sam._n 14.44.20.13.25.22_o 2_o sam._n 3._o v._n 8_o &_o 35.19.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o st._n valerian_n and_o tiburt_n num._n 14._o then_o maximus_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n say_v let_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n if_o etc._n etc._n o_o 13._o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n before_o they_o will_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v 14._o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o vow_n we_o have_v vow_v a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n josephus_n call_v such_o imprecation_n of_o divine_a revenge_n horrible_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o viz._n either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n till_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o chief_a priest_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a
of_o our_o salvation_n by_o many_o proof_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v by_o many_o evident_a sign_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n the_o greek_a call_v thesis_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v say_v beza_n as_o quintilian_n affirm_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 9_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sign_n necessary_a and_o indubitable_a as_o these_o action_n speaking_z walk_a eat_a drink_v be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o life_n to_o appear_v public_o in_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o hand_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o real_a natural_a body_n also_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n be_v indubitable_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o lance._n the_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o his_o wound_a side_n be_v for_o a_o certainty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o part_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o of_o death_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o st._n luke_n affirm_v that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v see_v often_o and_o long_o together_o for_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v converse_v with_o they_o both_o frequent_o and_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o know_v how_o difficult_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o at_o first_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o some_o apparition_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o possession_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o can_v not_o sufficient_o apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v frequent_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o delay_v his_o ascension_n forty_o day_n and_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n as_o much_o time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v one_o common_a table_n or_o eat_v the_o same_o salt_n and_o meat_n together_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o have_v eat_v many_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o any_o one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v have_v long_o converse_v with_o any_o one_o sacra_fw-la in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la say_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n edward_n leigh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o the_o rally_v of_o soldier_n disperse_v in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o battle_n win_v or_o as_o when_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n into_o one_o fold_n which_o signification_n agree_v very_o exact_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n do_v recollect_v his_o disciple_n disperse_v like_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o pitch_v of_o the_o victor_n captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o hals_n which_o signify_v salt_n but_o from_o halia_n which_o signify_v a_o assemble_v congregation_n but_o whereas_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_v 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o meeting_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 15.6_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o find_v his_o disciple_n not_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n still_o as_o it_o be_v reak_a with_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o express_a order_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repair_v thither_o forthwith_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 2.28_o esa_n 44.3_o ezek_n 36.26_o 27._o &_o jod_n 2.28_o thus_o he_o call_v both_o here_o and_o luc._n 24.49_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o promise_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a to_o you_o 24.49_o luc._n 24.49_o a_o pass_v like_a to_o this_o from_o a_o oblique_a to_o a_o direct_a speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o history_n 5._o because_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o true_o my_o forerunner_n john_n say_v former_o that_o he_o baptise_a indeed_o with_o water_n but_o that_o i_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o mat._n 3.11_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o die_v colour_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plunge_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o large_a fishpond_n hence_o oecumenius_n upon_o act._n 2._o v._n 2._o a_o wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fishpond_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n those_o few_o day_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o approach_a pentecost_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v all_o meet_v that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o luk._n 24.50_o &_o 51._o compare_v together_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v thou_o reign_v over_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_n christ_n have_v real_o propose_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v but_o by_o recall_v that_o people_n from_o their_o incredulity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o st._n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v but_o by_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v cloud_v with_o worldly_a thought_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o mystery_n christ_n therefore_o content_v himself_o to_o restrain_v their_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o it_o nothing_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v add_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o heavenly_a doctor_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o you_o shall_v instruct_v you_o as_o to_o that_o which_o now_o you_o seek_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o that_o future_a restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v which_o you_o expect_v though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v
go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v let_v he_o be_v conceal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o then_o the_o place_n will_v be_v prepare_v when_o our_o life_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v desire_v he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mansion_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o supply_v out_o of_o luke_n 24.51_o 24.51_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o thus_o plautus_n use_v the_o word_n take_v this_o stone_n say_v he_o saâ—_n l_o 2._o hist_o saâ—_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v wonderful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n whereon_o christ_n set_v his_o last_o footstep_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n shall_v still_o continue_v mark_v out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v pave_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v apply_v the_o earth_n disdain_v humane_a workmanship_n refuse_v while_o the_o stone_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o dust_n be_v trample_v by_o divine_a foot_n that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o remain_v and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n every_o day_n carry_v away_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n set_v his_o foot_n yet_o the_o sand_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o preserve_v the_o same_o form_n that_o man_n have_v endeavour_v in_o vain_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cover_v or_o pave_v the_o place_n still_o preserve_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n apost_n lord_n lib._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr act._n apost_n pseudo-jerom_n sever._n pseudo-jerom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sever._n paulinus_n and_o beda_n 7._o beda_n de_fw-fr loc._n sanct._n c._n 7._o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o miracle_n either_o by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomenus_n or_o nicephorus_n we_o may_v thence_o conjecture_v the_o liberty_n which_o former_a age_n take_v to_o frame_v little_a story_n of_o their_o own_o mere_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o do_v the_o mythologist_n agree_v in_o this_o fable_n for_o baronius_n follow_v burchardus_fw-la 34.11.232_o a._n d._n 34.11.232_o will_v have_v these_o footstep_n imprint_v in_o stone_n paulinus_n in_o the_o green_a truf_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n pseudo-jerom_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o believe_v certain_o none_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v pseudo-jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o imprint_v footstep_n but_o only_o say_v as_o be_v report_v but_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o hear-say_n testimony_n hornius_n believe_v this_o fable_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n misunderstand_v 41._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 41._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o helena_n arrival_n in_o judaea_n then_o say_v he_o she_o give_v decent_a reverence_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o mount_n olivet_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o judaea_n where_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v parmen_fw-la optat._n mâ—levit_fw-la l._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la where_o he_o set_v his_o sacred_a footstep_n where_o walk_v his_o adorable_a foot_n where_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o any_o assistance_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o a_o cloud_n be_v no_o solid_a body_n that_o can_v afford_v any_o such_o help_n beside_o that_o the_o high_a cloud_n do_v not_o arise_v above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o above_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v only_o nourish_v by_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o grandeur_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o that_o other_o 18.11_o psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n for_o obscurity_n and_o gloominess_n get_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v that_o be_v with_o more_o eager_a eye_n and_o diligent_a mark_v as_o he_o go_v up_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v two_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o white_a apparel_n white_a of_o all_o colour_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a it_o admit_v no_o defilement_n and_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o mixture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o candour_n of_o mind_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n 34._o matth._n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o john_n 20.12_o rev._n 3.4_o &_o 5_o c._n 4._o v._n 4.6.11.7.3_o &_o 13._o l._n 2._o the_o vest_n sac._n heb._n c._n 26._o n._n 34._o thus_o the_o angel_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contamination_n to_o be_v find_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o indeed_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a brannius_n the_o hebrew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o white_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o cleanness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o of_o justice_n and_o integrity_n for_o whoever_o among_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o put_v off_o his_o white_a garment_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o black_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o that_o of_o st._n 3.4_o rev._n 3.4_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n where_o he_o say_v they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o white_a colour_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o innocency_n 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o white_a linen_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v mix_v with_o scarlet_n and_o purple_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o mixture_n of_o white_a and_o some_o of_o the_o garment_n be_v white_a altogether_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v lade_v with_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o isa_n 1.18_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o sprinkle_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o purple_a yet_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v galilaean_n as_o be_v native_n of_o galilee_n though_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n 2.22_o matth._n 2.22_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o a_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o galilaean_n increase_v by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o now_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n 9_o l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n 38._o â—_o 9_o say_v st._n austin_n the_o angel_n by_o those_o word_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v else_o but_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a eye_n to_o penetrate_v into_o that_o secret_a place_n whither_o christ_n go_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n this_o same_o be_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n point_v with_o their_o finger_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cease_v therefore_o to_o doubt_n 10._o ep._n 187._o alius_fw-la 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n n._n 10._o say_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o diligent_o get_v by_o heart_n and_o faithful_o retain_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o angelic_a voice_n as_o he_o be_v see_v
english_a law_n phrase_n to_o enter_v upon_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o one_o the_o inheritance_n and_o this_o interpretation_n add_v the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o luke_n will_v say_v that_o judas_n go_v into_o his_o place_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o admire_v with_o chrysostom_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o reproach_n nor_o insult_v over_o any_o person_n which_o argue_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n have_v adjudge_v judas_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o more_o reproachful_a can_v luke_n have_v say_v than_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n if_o he_o mean_v hell_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o severe_a but_o to_o have_v leave_v judas_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n but_o who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o judas_n be_v be_v in_o hell_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o accomplish_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o learn_v sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n knight_n and_o baronet_n 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n they_o put_v their_o name_n together_o into_o a_o urn_n and_o into_o another_o urn_n a_o small_a roll_n of_o paper_n have_v the_o word_n apostle_n write_v within_o it_o together_o with_o another_o blank_a then_o out_o of_o both_o urn_n they_o equal_o draw_v two_o roll_n as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o this_o way_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n who_o election_n god_n will_v have_v to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o be_v find_v 1_o sam._n etc._n josh_n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n 10.20_o likewise_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o achan_n see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n that_o be_v divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v the_o lot_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n with_o the_o word_n apostle_n come_v forth_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o jonah_n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o he_o be_v number_v the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o who_o from_o thence_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o mathias_n shall_v succeed_v in_o judas_n room_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o apostle_n chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o quinquagesima_fw-la the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o paschal_n day_n to_o the_o festival_n day_n itself_o which_o the_o christian_n vulgar_o call_v pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n general_o call_v pentecost_n or_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n by_o ferrand_n the_o deacon_n as_o also_o by_o cassian_n it_o be_v call_v quinquagesimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d quinquagesimâ—_n c._n 214._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr caenob_n instit_fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d by_o rabanus_n &_o 148._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la institâ—t_fw-la cler._n c._n 41._o &_o 43._o l._n 3._o gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 148._o honorius_n of_o augustodunum_n quinquagesima_fw-la paschalis_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o quinquagesima_fw-la which_o be_v before_o the_o quadragesima_fw-la lent_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o luke_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o day_n come_v or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v past_a wherein_o the_o paschal_n quinquagesima_fw-la be_v complete_v for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n admit_v either_o of_o the_o two_o interpretation_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o matth._n 21.1_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o that_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o holy_a college_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v as_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o with_o one_o accord_n the_o greek_a word_n by_o beza_n be_v render_v with_o one_o accord_n as_o in_o the_o english_a but_o by_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a interpreter_n here_o 14._o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o together_o above_z unanimous_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n together_o even_o where_o can_v be_v any_o agreement_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dining-room_n or_o upper-chamber_n 1.13_o c._n 1.13_o into_o which_o the_o disciple_n ascend_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o and_o there_o come_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o fifty_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o from_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n which_o that_o year_n according_a to_o usher_n chronology_n fall_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o day_n by_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n pentecost_n 29._o c._n 29._o but_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o the_o second_o of_o tours_n quinquagesima_fw-la sudden_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o more_o surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a noise_n a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n in_o greek_a a_o sound_n reverberate_v or_o resound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n resound_v with_o a_o sudden_a noise_n as_o if_o a_o violent_a wind_n have_v sudden_o begin_v to_o blow_v with_o unusual_a violence_n but_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_z as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o tongue_n that_o be_v see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o visional_a pentecoste_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr pentecoste_n which_o st_n chrysostom_n observe_v and_o as_o we_o from_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o fill_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o c._n 1.5_o &_o 13._o where_o they_o be_v sit_v that_o be_v where_o they_o remain_v together_o or_o where_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n 1.24_o luke_n 24.49_o &_o act_v 1.24_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n 5.24_o isa_n 5.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n and_o flame_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o resemblance_n to_o the_o shape_n for_o the_o aspire_a flame_n of_o fire_n be_v like_o the_o tongue_n put_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o next_o because_o of_o its_o resemblance_n in_o action_n for_o that_o as_o the_o creature_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o lick_v in_o their_o food_n with_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o fire_n cast_v forth_o its_o flame_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o combustible_a matter_n and_o it_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o this_o fire_n resemble_v cleave_v tongue_n visible_o rest_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o with_o conjoin_v heart_n and_o unanimous_a wish_n expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v the_o woman_n also_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o appear_v v._o 17_o &_o 18._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o undoubted_a to_o the_o hear_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v those_o visible_a gift_n 7.30_o upon_o john_n 7.30_o say_v beza_n
predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o
leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v
to_o come_v matt._n 3.7_o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o construction_n require_v that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr heinsius_n and_o lightfoot_n after_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n we_o render_v the_o greek_a aorist_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v send_v that_o be_v may_v reveal_v by_o the_o comfortable_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o afflict_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n what_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o the_o place_n fore_o mention_v can_v be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v to_o answer_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o auditor_n have_v they_o object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o peter_n say_v be_v it_o so_o be_v jesus_n who_o we_o crucify_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o all_o hope_n of_o refrigeration_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v vanish_v since_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o comforter_n not_o so_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o you_o in_o his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v word_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n if_o you_o repent_v the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o act_n 13.47_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o who_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n no_o but_o thou_o christ_n send_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o c._n 26.23_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ephes_n 2.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a who_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v it_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v as_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o beza_n say_v he_o have_v read_v which_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v while_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o tertullian_n render_v it_o who_o be_v predesigned_n the_o ethiopic_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o greek_a copy_n see_v that_o he_o render_v it_o who_o be_v foreanointed_n but_o the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a lection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o who_o be_v before_o preach_v for_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n and_o mean_v of_o peter_n relate_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o christ_n by_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v preach_v before_o now_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a time_n 1._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v promulgate_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 26._o v._o 26._o raise_v he_o up_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o you_o first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o convert_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o you_o again_o upon_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v these_o word_n carry_v a_o ambiguous_a sense_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n be_v receive_v by_o jesus_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o first_o exposition_n for_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o importunity_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n dissuade_v they_o from_o expect_v his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 3.22_o 1_o epist_n 3.22_o who_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o prison_n but_o as_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a palace_n and_o mansion_n more_o befit_v his_o divine_a majesty_n than_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n now_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v for_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a altitude_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 14.2_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v tertullian_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o exhibition_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o all_o thing_n carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n oecumenius_n explain_v it_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v or_o perform_v lightfoot_n also_o admirable_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 17.11_o heb._n horis_fw-la upon_o mat._n 17.11_o jesus_n the_o heaven_n both_o contain_v and_o shall_v contain_v as_o to_o his_o person_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o effect_n therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o err_v people_n to_o expect_v his_o personal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o peter_n mean_v the_o time_n that_o jesus_n shall_v abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o angel_n before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.11_o c._n 1.11_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n shall_v there_o remain_v till_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o those_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v of_o old_a 2.20_o isa_n 64.4_o jer._n 2.20_o of_o ancient_a time_n 22._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o gross_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o dent._n 18.15_o of_o any_o prophet_n endue_v with_o foreknowledge_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n after_o moses_n among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obey_v he_o as_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n yet_o in_o the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o forerunner_n and_o then_o who_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorify_v by_o those_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o prophet_n distinguish_v which_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o admit_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o below_o c._n 7.34_o and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 6.14_o john_n 4.25_o john_n 6.14_o and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n christ_n this_o be_v real_o that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v
etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o
who_o influence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o speak_v man_n than_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o he_o to_o who_o ananias_n chief_o lie_v or_o who_o he_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o same_o be_v god_n 3._o v._o 4._o v._n 3._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o who_o ananias_n chief_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o who_o he_o lie_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n say_v learned_a christopher_n wittichius_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n call_v causa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v man_n only_o but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o reveal_v to_o we_o thing_n secret_a see_v such_o expression_n in_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o luke_n 10.16_o &_o thes_n 4.8_o 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n matth._n tract_n 8._o upon_o matth._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o sharpness_n as_o origen_n excellent_o note_v fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n because_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o god_n himself_o so_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 16._o numb_a 16._o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o of_o those_o child_n mention_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n destroy_v forty_o and_o two_o not_o so_o much_o for_o mock_v elisha_n as_o bald_a as_o for_o mock_v he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o elimas_n for_o resist_a paul_n 13.11_o act_n 13.11_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n now_o whether_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a we_o can_v determine_v tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o ortgen_o and_o some_o other_o father_n deny_v it_o but_o we_o judge_v it_o pious_a ignorance_n to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o &c_n &c_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o hear_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n with_o sudden_a death_n be_v seize_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v very_o earnest_o shun_v the_o heinous_a offence_n so_o punish_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v supply_v who_o be_v of_o lusty_a body_n as_o apuleius_n speak_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o carry_v he_o out_o signify_v they_o truss_v he_o together_o because_o as_o the_o famous_a lightfoot_n say_v they_o not_o have_v grave-cloath_n ready_a they_o truss_v the_o dead_a body_n together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o have_v carry_v he_o thence_o bury_v he_o 7._o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o lightfoot_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o truss_v together_o be_v use_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o who_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n there_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wind_a sheet_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o synesteilan_n auton_n they_o bind_v and_o truss_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o come_v in_o that_o be_v where_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v gather_v together_o 8._o whether_o you_o sell_v your_o land_n for_o so_o much_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o not_o do_v you_o sell_v your_o possession_n for_o any_o more_o than_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o your_o husband_n give_v to_o we_o yea_o for_o so_o much_o that_o be_v for_o no_o more_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o invent_v this_o deceit_n as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v it_o to_o tâ—â—d_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o by_o we_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v yet_o the_o deed_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v just_o all-knowing_a and_o omnipotent_a behold_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v not_o imprecate_v sapphiras_n death_n as_o porphyrius_n false_o allege_v but_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o present_a revenge_n execute_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o present_a judgement_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 5._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n common_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o muâ—â—ry_o intervening_a among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v public_o and_o open_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o look_v on_o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v entice_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o this_o must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o what_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o livy_n speak_v all._n to_o wit_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o solomon_n porch_n of_o which_o see_v above_o ch_n 3._o v._n 11._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v glue_v himself_o to_o they_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o these_o hearer_n dare_v any_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o conceive_v from_o the_o prodigious_a fate_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v dare_v at_o that_o time_n for_o fear_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n 15._o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n couch_n in_o latin_a grabbati_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o rest_n at_o noon_n and_o because_o these_o couch_n be_v easy_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o sick_a be_v put_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a that_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o shadow_n 275._o a._n d._n 34._o n._n 275._o etc._n etc._n what_o say_v baronius_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o certain_o from_o no_o other_o but_o such_o image_n form_v from_o shadow_n do_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v take_v its_o original_a that_o from_o these_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v in_o that_o primitive_a church_n first_o of_o all_o consecrate_a in_o peter_n shadow_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n work_v by_o that_o shadow_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o this_o baronius_n his_o shadow_n of_o reason_v will_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o we_o observe_v that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o even_a peter_n shadow_n itself_o be_v ever_o worship_v by_o those_o who_o by_o its_o touch_n peter_n restore_v to_o health_n it_o be_v perverse_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v
sanhedrin_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sometime_o but_o daily_o not_o only_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v private_o in_o every_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o temple_n he_o say_v calvin_n that_o account_v himself_o happy_a when_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n let_v he_o never_o faint_v though_o he_o shall_v undergo_v hard_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o stripe_n that_o without_o fear_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o death_n wo_n therefore_o to_o our_o wantonness_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o least_o persecution_n like_o soldier_n discharge_v from_o service_n present_o surrender_v the_o torch_n to_o other_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n wealth_n increase_v her_o affair_n increase_v also_o multiply_v to_o wit_n daily_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v hellenist_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v call_v all_o gentile_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenes_n when_o religion_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v be_v proselyte_v ingraft_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n against_o the_o hebrew_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o that_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o jew_n line_n clemens_n alexand._n and_o chrysostom_n call_v they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a be_v neglect_v that_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o supply_v to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n widow_n who_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o burden_a with_o child_n be_v worse_o entertain_v than_o the_o hebrew_n widow_n be_v in_o their_o daily_a distribution_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o murmur_a make_v by_o the_o hellenist_n be_v that_o they_o lament_v their_o widow_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n because_o doubtless_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o that_o office_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v it_o because_o they_o see_v their_o widow_n serve_v daily_o it_o seem_v the_o despise_n of_o the_o hellenist_n widow_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o daily_a labour_n of_o serve_v the_o poor_a be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n convene_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n there_o may_v be_v enough_o out_o of_o which_o the_o deacon_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o election_n may_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v less_o take_v up_o in_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o poor_a among_o believer_n in_o bodily_a necessary_n here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n express_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v table_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o table_n also_o of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v even_o for_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o meat_n &_o drink_n that_o belong_v to_o bodily_a sustinence_n and_o so_o to_o serve_v table_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o look_v after_o thing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o bodily_a life_n 3._o look_v you_o out_o that_o be_v advise_o choose_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n that_o be_v who_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n be_v unquestionable_a full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n that_o be_v who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o officer_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v parnesim_n in_o each_o synagogue_n 4.23_o in_o mat._n 4.23_o see_v lightfoots_n horae_n hebratcae_n but_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o be_v liberate_a from_o this_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o poor_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a life_n may_v with_o all_o care_n attend_v our_o office_n either_o pronounce_v what_o the_o church_n must_v say_v after_o we_o in_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n or_o instruct_v the_o people_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o so_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v seven_o steward_n choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n mony_n their_o name_n be_v stâ—phen_n philip_n prochorus_n nicanor_n timon_z parmenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n from_o their_o greek_a name_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o election_n chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o hellenist_n the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n only_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o either_o call_v or_o admit_v to_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n who_o be_v such_o from_o their_o first_o original_a and_o of_o hellenist_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lineage_n and_o nation_n be_v greek_n that_o be_v gentile_n but_o by_o circumcision_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n say_v salmasius_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o hellenist_n be_v proselyte_n and_o six_o of_o they_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n reckon_v the_o seven_o last_v who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v simple_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wise_a doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o six_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o not_o proselyte_n but_o since_o he_o add_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o proselyte_n though_o not_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o here_o the_o form_n of_o election_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o church_n present_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n who_o be_v great_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o after_o have_v try_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o new_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o they_o may_v with_o great_a success_n manage_v the_o same_o those_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o sometime_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o by_o name_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o this_o or_o that_o ministry_n 4.14_o act_n 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o &_o 4.14_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o work_a miracle_n that_o every_o day_n many_o and_o among_o they_o some_o even_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o christ_n own_o preach_v do_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o embrace_v at_o least_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v now_o have_v overcome_v all_o respect_n to_o carnal_a fear_n and_o vainglory_n adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o full_o of_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o
stephen_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n have_v a_o very_a near_o reference_n their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n 10._o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o right_o therefore_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o israelite_n they_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o when_o moses_n their_o leader_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o tarry_v there_o forty_o day_n they_o make_v a_o ox_n head_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o call_v apis_n which_o may_v go_v before_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o jerom_n on_o hos_n 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v that_o calf_n head_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n in_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n to_o wit_n that_o apis_n and_o mnevis_n be_v god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o oxen._n and_o aug._n psal_n 73._o the_o calf_n which_o that_o unfaithful_a and_o apostatise_v people_n worship_v seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n orat._n 6._o they_o worship_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n lactantius_n say_v a_o ox_n head_n and_o jerom_n a_o calf_n head_n as_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n c._n 1._o when_o the_o ox_n head_n come_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o cyprian_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o ox_n head_n and_o a_o earthly_a figment_n the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ambrose_n of_o repentance_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n their_o faith_n they_o worship_v a_o calf_n head_n and_o on_o exod._n the_o calf_n head_n be_v make_v also_o but_o the_o follow_a thing_n will_v inform_v we_o wherefore_o the_o calf_n head_n go_v out_o also_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o stamp_v the_o calf_n head_n and_o optatus_n l._n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v a_o calf_n head_n and_o jerom_n on_o hos_n 7._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n head_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o amos_n c._n 5._o they_o form_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o calf_n head_n and_o august_n in_o psal_n 61._o a_o calf_n head_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o isidorus_n orig_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n the_o jew_n make_v the_o image_n of_o this_o head_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n when_o they_o inconsiderate_o make_v a_o calf_n head_n and_o eutychius_n of_o alexandria_n 106._o l._n 1._o hist_o p._n 106._o they_o take_v their_o wife_n ornament_n and_o melt_v they_o and_o there_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o they_o a_o calf_n head_n which_o will_v excite_v the_o reader_n admiration_n see_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o ten_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n make_v and_o worship_v a_o calf_n and_o that_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n but_o no_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v read_v the_o head_n of_o a_o calf_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o head_n only_o of_o a_o calf_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o resemble_v a_o man_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feminine_a representation_n of_o isis_n in_o herodotus_n for_o a_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o calf_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n so_o iliad_n ψ_n v._n 260._o in_o the_o play_n at_o patroclus_n be_v funeral_n achilles_n for_o reward_n to_o the_o gamester_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n horse_n and_o mule_n and_o the_o strong_a head_n of_o ox_n that_o iâ—_n periphrastical_o ox_n as_o the_o scholiast_n observe_v there_o again_o in_o the_o hymn_n on_o mercury_n apollo_n ox_n take_v from_o he_o by_o craft_n be_v thrice_o call_v strong_a head_n of_o oxen._n which_o virgil_n aeneid_n 5._o v._n 61_o &_o 62._o imitate_v thus_o alcestes_n of_o the_o trojan_a offspring_n give_v of_o his_o bounty_n every_o ship_n two_o head_n of_o beef_n two_o head_n of_o beef_n that_o be_v two_o oxen._n thus_o far_o the_o universal_o learned_a samuel_n bochartus_fw-la 40._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o no_o sentence_n can_v contain_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a absurdity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n nor_o can_v image_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o which_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o think_v that_o monster_n of_o polytheism_n to_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o plural_a be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o when_o the_o israelite_n say_v of_o one_o calf_n 32.4_o exod._n 32.4_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n original_a abraham_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n yet_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o the_o god_n make_v i_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n and_o gen._n 35.7_o jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n because_o the_o god_n be_v there_o see_v by_o he_o and_o david_n psal_n 49.2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n and_o solomon_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n the_o philistine_n also_o though_o they_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n in_o israel_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o terror_n they_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 4.3_o egyptian_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o jonathan_n understand_v these_o thing_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n quest_n 1._o on_o 1_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o israelite_n intend_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o idol_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o but_o late_o make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v idolater_n they_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o idol_n which_o very_o thing_n aaron_n have_v respect_n to_o 32.5_o to_o exod._n 32.5_o when_o he_o call_v the_o feast_n dedicate_v to_o that_o calf_n the_o feast_n of_o jehovah_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o calf_n have_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o micah_n also_o who_o have_v the_o molten_n teraphim_n and_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v the_o calf_n pretend_v the_o same_o appear_v from_o judg._n 17_o 3_o &_o 13._o &_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a subterfuge_n nor_o do_v it_o acquit_v they_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n before_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n so_o understand_v these_o word_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n be_v evince_v by_o these_o of_o nehemia_n c._n 9_o v._n 18._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v a_o image_n or_o symbol_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n for_o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o of_o aaron_n from_o moses_n stay_n on_o mount_n sina_n whence_o he_o do_v not_o return_v till_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v exod._n 24.18_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o holy_a writ_n exod._n 32.1_o yet_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o on_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n have_v it_o thus_o a._n thus_o tract_n de_fw-fr sabbat_n c._n 9_o p._n 89._o a._n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v six_o be_v come_v viz._n hour_n for_o when_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n i_o will_v return_v at_o
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v note_v above_o ch_z 8.17_o and_o below_o v._o 17._o 13._o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n the_o christian_n be_v frequent_o so_o call_v partly_o because_o by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v select_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o profess_a holiness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v eminent_a beyond_o all_o other_o mortal_n if_o they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n in_o name_n but_o real_o such_o 14._o and_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o omit_v his_o other_o villainy_n he_o now_o come_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o thou_o from_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saâ—hedrin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o whole_a great_a sanhedrin_n be_v design_v by_o its_o noble_a part_n that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n to_o call_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n so_o below_o v._o 21._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n rom._n 15.20_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v a_o most_o choice_a instrument_n a_o vessel_n for_o god_n use_n say_v rabbi_n israel_n 51._o ad_fw-la psal_n 51._o neither_o say_v grotius_n do_v polybius_n speak_v of_o damocles_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o most_o profitable_a vessel_n for_o service_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o business_n compare_v 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o to_o bear_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o publisher_n of_o my_o glory_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o preach_v my_o name_n may_v be_v famous_a among_o the_o nation_n yea_o and_o among_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o refer_v to_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 49.6_o &_o jer._n 1.10_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v foreshow_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o must_v undergo_v for_o preach_v my_o name_n to_o wit_n popular_a hatred_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n prison_n stripe_n hunger_n thirst_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v preach_v my_o name_n and_o willing_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 17._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n into_o judas_n where_o saul_n lodge_v as_o abovesaid_a v._o 11._o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o prayer_n whence_o below_o ch_z 28.8_o &_o jam._n 5.14_o health_n restore_v by_o a_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v joint_o to_o both_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o common_a disciple_n not_o a_o apostle_n to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o his_o will_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o sight_n which_o you_o lose_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o inward_a vision_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o through_o the_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o human_a help_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v recover_v your_o bodily_a sight_n 18._o as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n which_o when_o saul_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v of_o the_o humour_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o brain_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n institution_n by_o ananias_n his_o advice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.16_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v he_o do_v not_o refresh_v his_o body_n though_o spend_v with_o three_o day_n fast_v until_o he_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n enliven_v through_o faith_n by_o receive_v baptism_n certain_a day_n 1.17_o gal._n 1.17_o for_o as_o paul_n himself_o write_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n go_v out_o of_o damascus_n which_o then_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o arabian_n unto_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o have_v his_o first_o station_n in_o arabia_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v egypt_n so_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 42.16_o be_v mystical_o fulfil_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n that_o be_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o christ_n follower_n there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o such_o at_o damascus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o dispersion_n of_o which_o above_o ch_z 8._o 1_o &_o 3_o 20._o and_o straightway_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o damascus_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o no_o man_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o compare_v v._o 22._o &_o gal._n 1.15_o &_o 16._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v present_o v._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n it_o seem_v this_o surname_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.49_o john_n 1.49_o for_o nathaniel_n say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n in_o the_o abstruse_a sense_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o peter_n in_o matthew_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v as_o origen_n say_v excellent_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o that_o man_n jesus_n who_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 11._o that_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v rage_v with_o great_a cruelty_n against_o all_o christ_n disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o greek_a word_n say_v grotius_n which_o be_v render_v destroy_v signify_v to_o vex_v paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o history_n gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o and_o come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o damascus_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o liberty_n of_o speak_v whence_o in_o some_o copies_n be_v add_v in_o speech_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o be_v thus_o strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confute_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n prove_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o arabian_a turn_n it_o teach_v they_o for_o certain_a as_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v to_o instruct_v to_o cause_v to_o understand_v isa_n 40.14_o dan._n 9.22_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v to_o make_v know_v exod._n 18.16_o deut._n 4.9_o isa_n 60.13_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v exod._n 4.12_o &_o 15._o leu._n 10.11_o psal_n 32.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o join_v thing_n by_o art_n that_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a tie_n they_o may_v stick_v together_o but_o he_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o allure_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o persuade_v and_o convince_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o glue_v he_o to_o himself_o hence_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v persuasion_n doctrine_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v hither_o belong_v that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o lud._n
incense_n for_o say_v grotius_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n levit._n and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v rev._n 8._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n rev._n 5._o v._n 8._o &_o 8._o v._o 3._o prayer_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o two_o wing_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o christ_n 6._o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 11._o v._n 14._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v save_v god_n use_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v to_o instil_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v another_o most_o true_o say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o my_o dear_a wife_n uncle_n the_o reverend_a samuel_n gardner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_v in_o 1672._o 7._o a_o soldier_n fear_v god_n all_o the_o domestic_n of_o cornelius_n fear_v the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2._o but_o all_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o his_o command_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o religious_a we_o have_v a_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soldier_n and_o domestic_n matt._n 8._o v._n 9_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o wait_v before_o the_o door_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n ovid_n speak_v of_o a_o lover_n and_o a_o soldier_n say_v this_o tend_v his_o mistress_n but_o that_o his_o captain_n door_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o cornelius_n explain_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o command_n which_o they_o see_v be_v more_o god_n than_o man_n '_o s._n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v calvin_n to_o trust_v those_o with_o this_o great_a secret_a who_o he_o have_v before_o train_v honest_o up_o 9_o peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n gr._n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n flat_a not_o spire_n wise_a hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a province_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tectum_fw-la for_o in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v write_v or_o interpret_v their_o house_n be_v not_o ridge_v but_o flat_o roof_v which_o at_o rome_n they_o call_v lead_n or_o balcony_n that_o be_v flat_a roof_n support_v by_o beam_n place_v across_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o house_n prov._n 21._o v._o 9_o &_o 25._o v._o 24._o anselm_n on_o matth._n fol._n 45._o in_o palestine_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o roof_n flat_a not_o cop_v even_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v flat_o above_o and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o gallery_n there_o be_v grate_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v unaware_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v there_o their_o seat_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n secret_o and_o without_o interruption_n suetonius_n say_v of_o augustus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o without_o interruption_n he_o have_v a_o apartment_n above_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v as_o the_o famous_a drusius_n interpret_v it_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o oblation_n which_o begin_v at_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o six_o and_o last_v till_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o nine_o it_o be_v also_o the_o hour_n of_o dine_a therefore_o in_o the_o book_n who_o title_n be_v principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n before_o this_o prayer_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o ch_z 2._o v._n 15._o &_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o 10._o will_v have_v eat_v gr._n taste_v that_o be_v eat_v a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o design_v effect_n say_v piscator_fw-la for_o we_o taste_v meat_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o please_v we_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o dine_v at_o midday_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n see_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 15._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v entrance_v or_o without_o himself_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v about_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o sense_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o internal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v price_n as_o say_v apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o memory_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v intent_n upon_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a augustine_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n 9_o confess_v 5._o she_o suffer_v a_o defection_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v estrange_v from_o noticing_z thing_n present_a 11._o and_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v that_o be_v heaven_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wide_a open_n and_o that_o way_n it_o open_v a_o cover_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n do_v descend_v to_o he_o bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n hang_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v grotius_n that_o sheet_n seem_v to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v our_o liberty_n indulge_v from_o heaven_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 56._o a_o certain_a vessel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sheet_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v the_o most_o famous_a heinsius_n how_o large_a signification_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heb._n and_o the_o vas_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o involucrum_fw-la a_o cloak_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sheet_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o cloak_n hesychius_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n which_o be_v either_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o satchel_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o meat_n and_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o they_o drink_v and_o their_o other_o necessary_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o of_o zech._n 11._o v._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n although_o there_o the_o greek_n render_v vessel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o say_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 9_o against_o julian_n all._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n gr._n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_a beast_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n here_o as_o among_o the_o naturalist_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o only_o comprehend_v domestic_a creature_n and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n as_o camel_n horse_n ass_n dog_n ox_n
his_o son_n and_o call_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o god_n until_o that_o very_a day_n as_o he_o see_v become_v his_o own_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n know_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n at_o last_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o justin_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o trypho_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o this_o place_n of_o justin_n and_o from_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n as_o upon_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 34._o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o which_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n raise_v do_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v eternal_a partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o lxx_o render_v in_o isaiah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holies_n but_o 2_o chr._n 6.42_o they_o render_v it_o mercy_n therefore_o holies_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n for_o which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holies_n who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a they_o call_v he_o holy_a psalm_n 17.28_o and_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v by_o mercy_n they_o frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o denote_v righteousness_n by_o mercy_n and_o alm_n as_o justice_n be_v also_o frequent_o put_v by_o the_o arabian_n for_o bounty_n therefore_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hellenist_n the_o holies_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o by_o david_n in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v here_o by_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n kimchi_n and_o abenesra_n therefore_o say_v famous_a lightfoot_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v and_o foretell_v his_o death_n chapter_n 53._o but_o what_o inercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o dead_a his_o benefit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a if_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o promise_v benefit_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v which_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n sure_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n interpretation_n firm_a and_o stable_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hellenist_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o 1_o king_n 11.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v 1_o chron._n 17.14_o 35._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o psalm_n to_o wit_n psal_n 16.10_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n david_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chron._n 6.42_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 7._o rel._n christ_n institut_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o n._n 7._o ch_n 2.27_o although_o say_v curcellaeus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o type_n when_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—race_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n nor_o do_v he_o afterward_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o when_o david_n who_o though_o he_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o death_n yet_o afterward_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v his_o people_n and_z advancing_z religion_n in_o some_o measure_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o be_v died_z and_o be_v bury_v even_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v and_o his_o corpse_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a who_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o way_n vitiate_v with_o rottenness_n 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o i_o and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n except_o of_o sin_n commit_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n but_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n without_o mercy_n upon_o great_a crime_n numb_a 15.22_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v christ_n he_o shall_v through_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v as_o daniel_n 8.14_o or_o free_v as_o rom._n 6.7_o 40._o beware_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o you_o embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o you_o which_o of_o old_a happen_v to_o your_o father_n foretell_v by_o habakkuk_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n to_o have_v your_o city_n and_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o yourselves_o carry_v away_o for_o your_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habbak_v 1.5_o most_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o double_a diction_n compound_v of_o a_o preposition_n and_o a_o noun_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v here_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o one_o single_a diction_n render_v it_o despiser_n 3._o not._n misc_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la cap._n 3._o arrogant_a or_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v incomparable_a pocockius_fw-la for_o a_o plural_a take_v from_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bago_n termine_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kano_n a_o zealot_n namely_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o arabic_a language_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o interpreter_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o will_v trouble_v no_o man_n more_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o only_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o whoredom_n whence_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o deadly_a sin_n idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n in_o which_o last_o be_v understand_v adultery_n and_o all_o other_o fleshly_a mixture_n but_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n the_o seven_o witness_n shall_v be_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o bellarmine_n say_v die_v whilst_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n he_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n speak_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o weight_n upon_o you_o but_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o abstain_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o strangle_v the_o last_o evidence_n shall_v be_v gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o mention_n indeed_o thing_n strangle_v but_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o blood_n but_o comprehend_v they_o therein_o therefore_o say_v he_o st._n james_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n strangle_v they_o pass_v by_o homicide_n adultery_n witchcraft_n because_o those_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v they_o pretermit_v also_o all_o those_o minuter_n legal_a observation_n and_o establish_v only_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o unclean_a meat_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n strangle_v nor_o violate_v our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n all_o which_o testimony_n manifest_o show_v that_o this_o particular_a of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v not_o ancient_o in_o most_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v falsify_v for_o which_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o which_o be_v tantamount_n of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o permit_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 14.21_o and_o yet_o even_o the_o stranger_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n prohibit_v to_o eat_v blood_n leu._n 17._o v._n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o studious_o do_v remove_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v yet_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o heavy_a one_o than_o what_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v oblige_v unto_o but_o this_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o add_v a_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o peculiar_a discipline_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o do_v that_o accurate_a manner_n of_o kill_a beast_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 14._o v._n 33_o and_o 34._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o care_n be_v use_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o separate_v the_o blood_n from_o creature_n strangle_v or_o that_o die_v of_o themselves_o nor_o will_v i_o otherwise_o unless_o that_o be_v do_v have_v christian_n at_o this_o day_n to_o eat_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v show_v how_o much_o they_o regard_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o those_o small_a matter_n which_o relish_v of_o judaisme_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o never_o any_o blood_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v add_v and_o whatever_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o themselves_o not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o those_o copy_n afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n change_v the_o three_o person_n to_o the_o second_o these_o addition_n both_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o work_n before_o quote_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n retain_v they_o and_o the_o complutensian_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v curcellaeus_n be_v print_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o deserve_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o modern_a edition_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o afterward_o v._o 29._o this_o only_a i_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n deut._n 12.25_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o blood-eater_n use_v levit._n 17.10_o be_v make_v use_n of_o again_o leu._n 20.5_o where_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o use_v beside_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o any_o three_o precept_n but_o only_o in_o those_o two_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v note_v by_o maimonides_n more_n nevochim_n p._n 3._o cap._n 46._o 21._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o which_o part_n thereof_o it_o relate_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a curcellaeus_n think_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o write_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o use_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v strict_o command_v use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v every_o sabbath-day_n chrysostome_n conceive_v james_n here_o intend_v to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o new-believing_a gentile_n because_o the_o former_a might_n well_o enough_o know_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o law_n which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n what_o say_v he_o apostol_n hom._n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la apostol_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o judge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v with_o authority_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o these_o though_o corporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o they_o occasion_n great_a evil_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v moses_n from_o ancient_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v those_o that_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n continual_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o make_v to_o please_v or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o weak_a but_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o instructer_n and_o a_o superfluous_a burden_n hugo_n grotius_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o as_o to_o moses_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o gentile_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o our_o assembly_n no_o less_o than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o curcellaeus_n seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o probable_a since_o those_o give_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n look_v more_o strain_v every_o city_n that_o be_v where_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o both_o do_v dwell_v preach_v he_o that_o be_v who_o public_o read_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n the_o greek_a word_n
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o
4._o solin_n c._n 30._o let_v down_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o sailyard_n with_o the_o sail_n fasten_v to_o it_o for_o as_o say_v seneca_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o great_a to_o bear_v sail_n to_o the_o yard_n be_v take_v down_o hence_o that_o of_o ovid_n the_o yard_n let_v down_o escape_v the_o winter_n storm_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o movable_a thing_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n so._n to_o wit_n have_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n from_o the_o storm_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n whithersoever_o their_o force_n drive_v we_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o our_o ship_n toss_v with_o the_o furious_a tempest_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n anon_o be_v tumble_v down_o between_o the_o gape_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o gulf_n see_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n psal_n 107.25_o 26._o which_o virgil_n imitate_v have_v elegant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n aen._n 3._o v._n 564._o at_o heaven_n we_o tilt_v then_o sudden_o we_o fall_v watery_a foundation_n sink_v low_o as_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o heavy_a lade_n and_o the_o more_o weighty_a merchandise_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v lighten_v of_o its_o burden_n may_v draw_v less_o water_n and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o wave_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o dreadful_a tempest_n they_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o wit_n we_o who_o be_v passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o mariner_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mariner_n now_o all_o marine_a utensil_n wherewith_o a_o ship_n be_v accoutre_v as_o the_o mast_n yard_n oar_n cable_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v the_o tackle_n 20._o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o the_o firmament_n be_v darken_v night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o black_a fog_n a_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o very_a great_a storm_n so_o in_o virgil_n aen._n 1._o five_o 92._o when_o from_o the_o trojan_n sight_n dark_a cloud_n restrain_v heaven_n and_o the_o day_n black_a night_n brood_v on_o the_o main_a in_o many_o day_n without_o intermission_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v over_o we_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a and_o thunder_a tempest_n do_v now_o afflict_v and_o distress_v we_o all_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o all_o humane_a probability_n such_o as_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o escape_v death_n which_o now_o all_o appearance_n portend_v to_o be_v impend_v over_o we_o 21._o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a hunger_n through_o want_n of_o appetite_n but_o not_o through_o scarcity_n of_o food_n as_o appear_v afterward_o v._o 36_o &_o 38._o paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v aboard_o in_o that_o toss_v ship_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o when_o i_o presage_v this_o storm_n we_o be_v now_o toss_v with_o not_o have_v loose_v supply_v anchor_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v have_v prevent_v he_o that_o evite_n the_o damage_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v say_v to_o gain_v and_o be_v fortunate_a according_a to_o aristotle_n l._n 2._o mag._n moral_a c_o 9_o hence_o by_o pliny_n 7._o nat._n hist_o 39_o sutorius_n priscus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o injury_n which_o he_o commit_v unpunished_a and_o suffer_v no_o punishment_n for_o inflict_v it_o this_o harm_n that_o be_v this_o boisterous_a rage_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o loss_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ship_n 22._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 38._o or_o but_o now_o to_o wit_n see_v that_o as_o silius_n express_v it_o the_o cruel_a storm_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v you_o who_o by_o the_o event_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a say_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o voyage_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o loss_n of_o no_o man_n life_n that_o be_v person_n as_o above_o v._o 10._o among_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v below_o v._o 31._o if_o you_o harken_v to_o i_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v before_o such_o speech_n say_v grotius_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n condition_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o subsequent_a or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1_o sam._n 2.30.13.13_o 14._o but_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o the_o ship_n only_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n say_v grotius_n instead_o of_o a_o adversative_a as_o luke_n 23.28_o john_n 8.10_o in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 11.11_o phil._n 1.8.3.16.4.12_o rev._n 2.25_o who_o be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o be_o devote_v and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v and_o who_o i_o worship_v with_o true_a piety_n ionas_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o company_n of_o heathen_n jon._n 1.9_o 24._o thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o caesar_n to_o who_o thou_o appeal_v above_o c._n 25.11_o lo_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v so_o liberal_o grant_v thy_o request_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o ship_n shall_v perish_v provide_v they_o obey_v thy_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o preservation_n see_v below_o v._o 31._o the_o verb_n give_v be_v take_v in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n above_o c._n 25_o v._n 11._o but_o be_v use_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n to_o this_o above_o c._n 3.14_o 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n 26._o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v on_o how_o this_o predication_n be_v fulfil_v be_v declare_v below_o c._n 28._o v._n 1._o 27._o fourteen_o night_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o storm_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o english_a toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o plutarch_n say_v grotius_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o adria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a gulf_n or_o sea_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o very_o tempestuous_a adria_n or_o hadria_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o picentes_n or_o piceni_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n geog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o tuscan_n who_o before_o the_o roman_n attain_v the_o government_n command_v all_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o livius_n record_v in_o his_o book_n 5._o c._n 3._o adrian_n câ—sars_n progenitor_n have_v their_o original_a from_o this_o city_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v the_o same_o city_n after_o the_o tuscan_a empire_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n be_v make_v a_o colony_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n l._n 11._o from_o this_o city_n also_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v the_o adriatic_a or_o adrian_n sea_n or_o gulf_n the_o poet_n also_o call_v it_o adria_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o adriacum_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v atriacum_n as_o also_o the_o
who_o the_o snake_n her_o deulish_a dart_n at_o the_o fire_n approach_n do_v shake_v a_o wound_n by_o wont_a rage_n and_o poison_n cold_a his_o hand_n sustain_v as_o all_o behold_v oecumenius_n also_o a_o viper_n have_v thrust_v her_o tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a bochart_n be_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o viper_n be_v restrain_v from_o fasten_v her_o noisome_a tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n by_o the_o same_o god_n that_o by_o his_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o which_o say_v he_o hierozoici_fw-la p._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sustain_v not_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sustain_v no_o hurt_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o viper_n neither_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v to_o bite_v or_o sting_n nor_o to_o assail_v or_o hang_v but_o to_o fasten_v as_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v prove_v by_o divers_a authority_n which_o you_o may_v see_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o literal_a explication_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o stephen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o thus_o she_o tie_v herself_o to_o his_o hand_n or_o fasten_v on_o it_o so_o basilius_n think_v good_a to_o say_v while_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n on_o the_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o viper_n have_v fasten_v on_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o stick_n nevertheless_o by_o othersit_a be_v render_v hang_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v by_o or_o on_o and_o here_o it_o be_v immeâ—â—_n ate_o subjoin_v when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n other_o again_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v do_v bite_v or_o sting_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n be_v to_o bite_v yet_o not_o with_o tooth_n but_o with_o cavil_n and_o scoff_a taunt_n and_o indeed_o chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n for_o for_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assaulted_z set_v upon_o for_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o subsequent_a exposition_n a_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n set_v on_o his_o hand_n what_o follow_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v assail_v by_o all_o mean_v chrysostom_n must_v be_v so_o render_v in_o regard_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o assail_v a_o man_n as_o stephanus_n make_v apparent_a out_o of_o plato_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assail_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o add_v strange_a unusual_a notion_n to_o the_o common_a word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o viper_n fasten_v on_o paul_n hand_n for_o a_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o tie_v whatever_o be_v compass_v with_o her_o wind_n hence_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n two_o serpent_n fierce_a laocoon_n assail_v and_o bind_v he_o fast_o by_o wind_n that_o prevail_v nicander_n likewise_o in_o his_o thieriack_n or_o antidote_n against_o poison_n v._o 475._o advice_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o little_a spot_a serpent_n burn_v thou_o not_o tie_v fast_o thy_o body_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o she_o tail_n leo_n byzantius_n also_o in_o boeoticis_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o river_n speak_v concern_v the_o boy_n cithaeron_n insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o serpent_n that_o tie_v he_o with_o her_o wind_n and_o cicero_n of_o roscius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o divination_n the_o nurse_n in_o the_o night_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v see_v a_o serpent_n wind_v close_o about_o the_o child_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n it_o may_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o roscius_n himself_o be_v tie_v fast_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o aelian_a in_o the_o six_o book_n cap._n 21._o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v upon_o a_o elephant_n have_v creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o one_o part_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o strangle_v the_o beast_n with_o a_o unusual_a halter_n macrobius_n in_o the_o description_n of_o hercules_n be_v knot_n lib._n 1._o sat._n cap._n 19_o those_o dragon_n tie_v one_o another_o towards_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o knurle_n call_v hercules_n knot_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n those_o man_n say_v bochart_n be_v account_v barbarian_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v the_o island_n malta_n be_v neither_o greek_n nor_o roman_n but_o phenician_n or_o carthaginian_a inhabitant_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scylax_n diodorus_n and_o stephanus_n wherefore_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v orosius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 8._o atilius_n the_o roman_a consul_n in_o his_o sea-expedition_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n pass_v through_o sipara_n and_o malta_n noble_a island_n of_o sicily_n quite_o overthrow_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n t._n sempronius_n sail_v over_o from_o lilibaeum_n now_o call_v mazara_n into_o the_o island_n malta_n possess_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v amilcar_n the_o son_n of_o giscon_n governor_n of_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o thousand_o soldier_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o island_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o thus_o livius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o three_o decade_n beside_o we_o observe_v already_o that_o melita_n be_v a_o carthaginian_a name_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n as_o also_o the_o other_o african-carthaginians_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o barbarian_n from_o who_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v at_o length_n name_v barbary_n the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o which_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v fasten_v bochart_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o only_o a_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a beast_n ecclesiast_fw-la c_o 12._o v._o 17._o who_o shall_v show_v pity_n to_o a_o enchanter_n bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o such_o as_o approach_v to_o beast_n understand_v venomous_a that_o be_v viper_n or_o serpent_n dioscorides_n l._n 1._o c._n the_o vitice_n or_o park-leaves_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pliny_n render_v thus_o lib._n 24._o cap._n 9_o the_o leave_v once_o perfume_v or_o strew_v drive_v away_o venomous_a beast_n hence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o medicine_n as_o cure_v man_n of_o serpent_n venom_n in_o this_o sense_n josephus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o antiquity_n call_v ethiopia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o serpent_n and_o the_o marsi_n that_o feed_v on_o serpent_n be_v by_o galen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n call_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o serpentine_a letter_n because_o it_o resemble_v serpent_n hiss_v moreover_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o wild_a beast_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n neither_o observe_v the_o chaldee_n much_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o beast_n in_o general_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o serpent_n so_o that_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o a_o viper_n a_o murderer_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n that_o be_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v add_v for_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o his_o precede_a sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o notable_a say_n to_o denote_v the_o stubborn_a contumacy_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n well_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o hyberbolical_o but_o most_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v isa_n 6.9_o 10._o by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n isa_n 6_o 7._o to_o our_o father_n contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n who_o thus_o set_v a_o brand_n on_o their_o malicious_a heart_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o rather_o denote_v those_o of_o their_o posterity_n who_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o malice_n will_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o offer_v unto_o they_o see_v joh._n 12.40_o 26._o go_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o august_n appearance_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o exalt_a throne_n isa_n 6.1_o but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n say_v pisâ—â—tor_fw-la of_o one_o high_o provoke_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o my_o people_n but_o he_o account_v they_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o and_o say_v not_o solicitous_a how_o the_o hearer_n will_v entertain_v thy_o discourse_n only_o do_v thou_o discharge_v thy_o message_n faithful_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v curcellaeus_n our_o country_n man_n i_o know_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o thy_o exhortation_n but_o will_v rather_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blind_a deaf_a and_o hard-hearted_a by_o my_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o cease_v from_o discharge_v the_o duty_n entrust_v to_o thou_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o lest_o serve_v for_o their_o conviction_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v clear_o perspicuous_o and_o often_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exhort_v you_o to_o repent_v in_o his_o name_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v and_o constant_o you_o shall_v see_v benefit_n and_o miracle_n perform_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v yourselves_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o alone_a goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o operation_n of_o his_o harden_a these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o future_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o isaiah_n express_v by_o imperatives_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o see_v see_v you_o and_o perceive_v not_o on_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hen._n moller_n pat._n hamburg_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o assembly_n or_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v stupefy_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n which_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o imprecation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v continue_v you_o hearer_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o despise_v my_o teacher_n and_o their_o threaten_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o stubbornness_n but_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o sad_a expostulation_n because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imperative_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o upbraid_v they_o as_o do_v already_o or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o threaten_a prophecy_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o resolve_v they_o into_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o paul_n act_v 20_o refer_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o nation_n while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n petulant_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v therefore_o clemens_n 1_o strom._n say_v right_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mat._n 13._o they_o be_v ignorant_a not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v so_o but_o a_o prophetical_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v inadvertant_fw-la not_o hee_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n blind_a any_o people_n nor_o do_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v blindness_n in_o they_o do_v this_o efficacious_o but_o see_v he_o daily_o show_v they_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o do_v many_o and_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n yet_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o all_o god_n provoke_v with_o their_o stubbornness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o perish_v blindfolded_a in_o their_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o therefore_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n but_o what_o befall_v isaiah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o his_o prophesy_v the_o same_o christ_n foretell_v will_v be_v his_o own_o lot_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.13_o 14._o 27._o wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.15_o let_v that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lest_o perhaps_o or_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o sometime_o the_o event_n appear_v from_o rom._n 11.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n descend_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n of_o abraham_n be_v now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n send_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o respect_n be_v not_o have_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n when_o a_o pronoun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v add_v to_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n in_o the_o gr._n and_o of_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 17._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v calvin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v hear_v make_v faith_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o